shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o live_v in_o marriage_n have_v or_o seek_v to_o have_v child_n and_o keep_v house_n and_o family_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n do_v instruct_v how_o to_o live_v the_o wife_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n the_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o these_o alone_a that_o get_v together_o these_o worldly_a good_n with_o industry_n and_o loose_v they_o with_o sorrow_n and_o because_o of_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v such_o man_n as_o in_o their_o filthy_a and_o contaminate_v life_n do_v extreme_o displease_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o hight_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n chain_v in_o marriage_n such_o as_o be_v content_a with_o poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a attire_n many_o of_o these_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o safety_n through_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n forbear_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o actual_a imitation_n of_o these_o their_o vicious_a demeanour_n yet_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o act_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o reprehend_v in_o they_o though_o herein_o they_o may_v reform_v some_o of_o they_o by_o this_o reprehension_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o their_o safety_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n now_o herein_o they_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o their_o fame_n and_o safety_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o poise_n it_o in_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o love_v to_o be_v stroak_v with_o a_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o e_z day_n of_o man_n fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o torture_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n that_o be_v they_o forbear_v this_o duty_n not_o through_o any_o effect_n of_o charity_n but_o mere_o through_o the_o power_n of_o avarice_n and_o greedy_a affection_n wherefore_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o good_a liver_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o bad_a in_o their_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o correct_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n for_o they_o both_o endure_v one_o scourge_n not_o because_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o one_o disorder_a life_n but_o because_o they_o both_o do_v too_o much_o affect_v this_o transitory_a life_n not_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o yet_o both_o together_o which_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v contemn_v that_o the_o other_o by_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v may_v attain_v the_o life_n eternal_a who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o endeavour_n of_o attain_v beatitude_n they_o shall_v be_v f_z bear_v with_o all_o and_o love_v as_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o christianity_n we_o be_v uncertain_a while_o they_o live_v here_o whether_o ever_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o better_a or_o no_o which_o to_o do_v the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a but_o far_a great_a reason_n because_o unto_o they_o g_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o 33._o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n that_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v ay_o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v enormity_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o man_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o guilt_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v ruler_n or_o not_o ruler_n who_o in_o that_o daily_a commerce_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o humane_a necessity_n confine_v he_o observe_v any_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a and_o to_o reprehend_v it_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o displeasure_n be_v draw_v here-unto_o by_o these_o vanity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o affect_v much_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v again_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a shall_v endure_v these_o temporal_a infliction_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o holy_a k_o job_n sufferance_n namely_o that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o full_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v so_o much_o godly_a virtue_n as_o to_o love_v god_n free_o and_o for_o himself_o alone_o these_o reason_n be_v well_o consider_v tell_v i_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v casual_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o good_a unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v l_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n l._n vives_n in_o something_o ah_o yield_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o inward_o inherent_a in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o affect_v be_v so_o inborn_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v who_o have_v so_o subtle_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o breast_n that_o even_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v quiet_a upon_o another_o object_n we_o do_v propagate_v our_o offspring_n in_o the_o like_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o desire_n without_o be_v sting_v within_o with_o a_o certain_a secret_a delight_n which_o many_o do_v make_v a_o sin_n but_o too_o too_o venial_a b_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a often_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n c_o but_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o although_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o d_o the_o hope_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n e_o the_o day_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n wherein_o each_o man_n be_v condemn_v or_o approve_v of_o man_n who_o contrary_a be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v and_o censure_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n f_z borne_z with_o and_o love_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o even_o to_o be_v love_v also_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o g_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33._o but_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v and_o the_o sword_n come_v &_o take_v away_o any_o person_n from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n h_z for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v speculator_n in_o latin_a a_o watchman_n a_o discryer_n a_o observer_n and_o a_o governor_n cicero_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n say_v thus_o pompey_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentinel_n of_o campania_n and_o all_o the_o sea-coaste_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v special_a relation_n andromache_n in_o homer_n call_v hector_n troiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watchman_n or_o guardian_n of_o troy_n the_o athenian_n call_v their_o intelligencer_n and_o such_o as_o they_o send_v out_o to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o tributary_n city_n episcopos_fw-la overseer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatores_fw-la governor_n archadius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o episcopos_fw-la that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o provision_n for_o victual_n some_o think_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o a_o pleonasme_n whereof_o eustathius_n one_o of_o homer_n interpreter_n be_v one_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 1._o not_o spare_v to_o reprehend_v so_n say_v saint_n paul_n unto_o titus_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bishop_n even_o in_o these_o time_n who_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v hale_v unto_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o too_o bitter_a term_n and_o persecute_v vice_n through_o all_o not_o respect_v a_o whit_n their_o revenue_n nor_o dignity_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v they_o k_o job_n the_o history_n all_o man_n
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
chap._n 15._o o_o but_o they_o think_v they_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o foul_a blow_n when_o they_o aggravate_v the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o captivity_n by_o urge_v the_o rape_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o upon_o marry_a and_o marriageable_a person_n but_o even_o upon_o some_o votaress_n also_o here_o be_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n but_o our_o discourse_n must_v run_v a_o narrow_a course_n a_o betwixt_o shame_n and_o reason_n b_o nor_o care_v we_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o as_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o fellow_n christian_n be_v this_o therefore_o grant_v as_o our_o first_o position_n that_o that_o power_n by_o which_o man_n live_v well_o rest_v enthrone_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o mind_n command_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_v which_o sactimonie_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a what_o way_n body_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v of_o or_o abuse_v if_o the_o party_n endure_v this_o abuse_n can_v avoid_v it_o d_o without_o a_o express_a offence_n this_o sufferance_n lay_v no_o crime_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o every_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o he_o that_o subdue_v it_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o one_o chastity_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o procurer_n of_o one_o shame_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o some_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v this_o do_v voluntary_o destroy_v themselves_o what_o human_a heart_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o yet_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o fear_v by_o avoid_v other_o villainy_n to_o incur_v their_o own_o damnation_n he_o that_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o unguilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o folly_n l._n vives_n between_o a_o shame_n and_o reason_n for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o very_a violation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v call_v evil_a but_o reason_n deny_v it_o b_o nor_o care_v we_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o comfort_v unto_o our_o christian_a woman_n that_o endure_v these_o violence_n c_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o platonist_n place_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o commander_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o overseer_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o claudian_n say_v d_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o avoidance_n with_o all_o our_o power_n of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n chap._n 16._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n how_o ever_o guilty_a unless_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v a_o special_a allowance_n for_o it_o then_o sure_o whosoever_o kill_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a do_v that_o kill_n of_o himself_o make_v himself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o guiltless_a he_o be_v in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o kill_v himself_o for_o if_o judas_n a_o his_o fact_n be_v worthy_o detest_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n b_o sai_z that_o by_o hang_v of_o 27._o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o augment_v then_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n because_o his_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o save_v repentance_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o forbear_v from_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o judas_n in_o hang_v himself_o hang_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o death_n to_o that_o other_o wickedness_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o die_v l._n vives_n iudas_n a_o his_o fact_n which_o no_o man_n but_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n b_o truth_n say_v peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o both_o in_o betray_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o hang_v of_o himself_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n for_o he_o repent_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o repent_v sufficient_o for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n chap._n 17._o but_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o man_n evil_a do_v himself_o evil_a and_o by_o destroy_v himself_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a man_n for_o fear_v to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o another_o and_o procure_v a_o sin_n unto_o himself_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o o_o but_o his_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o lust_n tush_o another_o lust_n can_v pollute_v thou_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o thy_o own_o but_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o accompany_v with_o fortitude_n by_o which_o it_o learn_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o evil_n then_o consent_v to_o any_o and_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n and_o chastity_n be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o his_o mind_n what_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v think_v he_o lose_v his_o chastity_n though_o his_o captive_a body_n be_v force_o prostitute_a unto_o another_o bestiality_n if_o chastity_n be_v lose_v thus_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o one_o of_o c_o those_o good_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v in_o goodness_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n with_o strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o such_o like_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v decrease_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o decrease_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o chastity_n be_v of_o e_o another_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o endanger_v our_o body_n to_o no_o end_n which_o fear_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v f_z a_o good_a belong_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v violate_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a continency_n that_o when_o it_o withstand_v the_o pollution_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n thereby_o it_o sanctify_v even_o the_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o intention_n stand_v firm_a and_o give_v no_o way_n to_o vicious_a affect_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o the_o power_n too_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o untouched_a in_o every_o member_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o wound_v by_o many_o other_o casualty_n and_o the_o physician_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n do_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o the_o eye_n abhor_v to_o behold_v h_z a_o midwife_n try_v a_o certain_a maid_n integretie_a of_o the_o virginal_a part_n whether_o for_o malice_n or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v uncertain_a spoil_v it_o now_o i_o think_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o virgin_n lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o bodily_a sanctity_n though_o that_o part_n endure_v this_o breach_n of_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v firm_a which_o firmness_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n the_o violence_n of_o another_o lust_n can_v deprive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ay_o body_n of_o this_o sanctity_n because_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o continency_n ever_o preserve_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o woman_n who_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v break_v her_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v herself_o willing_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o deceiver_n though_o but_o in_o purpose_n be_v as_o yet_o holy_a in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v that_o holiness_n of_o mind_n which_o sanctify_a her_o body_n god_n forbid_v and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lose_v if_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mind_n remain_v though_o the_o body_n be_v ravish_v than_o it_o
sarpedon_n from_o death_n the_o fate_n constrain_a he_o to_o die_v and_o neptune_n grieve_v that_o he_o coulâ—…_n not_o hinder_v ulysses_n his_o return_n home_o and_o revenge_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n fate_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n say_v tu_fw-la sola_fw-la insuperabile_fw-la satum_fw-la nate_fw-fr movere_fw-la putas_fw-la daughter'tis_fw-la only_o thou_o can_v move_v relentless_a fate_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quae_fw-la â—…que_fw-la conâ—…ursum_fw-la caeli_fw-la nec_fw-la fulminiâ—…_n iram_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…tuunt_fw-la ullas_fw-la tuta_fw-la atque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ruinas_fw-la which_o fear_n nor_o thunder_n god_n nor_o power_n infernal_a but_o stand_v vnaw_v unmooved_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v nothing_o casual_a but_o all_o fix_a certain_a and_o immutable_a democritus_n empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n which_o many_o other_o maintain_v after_o they_o as_o other_o do_v the_o position_n of_o epicurus_n lucan_n phar_n lib._n 2._o declare_v both_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n sive_fw-la parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la primùm_fw-la informia_fw-la regna_fw-la materiamque_fw-la rudem_fw-la flammâ_fw-la cedente_fw-la recepit_fw-la fiâ—…xit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la causas_fw-la quà _fw-la cuncta_fw-la coâ—…_n cet_fw-fr se_fw-la quoque_fw-la lege_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o secula_fw-la iussa_fw-la â—…rentem_fw-la fatorum_fw-la immoto_fw-la divisit_fw-la limit_fw-la mundum_fw-la sive_fw-la nihil_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sor_n incerta_fw-la vagatur_fw-la fértque_fw-la refertque_fw-la vice_n &_o habent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o nature_n god_n when_o first_o he_o bind_v the_o fire_n and_o wrought_v this_o maâ—…e_n into_o one_o form_n entire_a forge_v eternal_a cause_n all_o effect_n himâ—…elfe_n and_o all_o the_o world_n estate_n subiect_v to_o destiny_n inchangeable_a direct_n oâ—…_n be_v our_o state_n in_o fortune_n governance_n to_o rise_v or_o fall_v and_o all_o by_o only_a chance_n fortune_n be_v often_o use_v for_o destiny_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o call_v felicity_n if_o contrary_a infelicity_n thus_o much_o here_o more_o elsewhere_o b_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o c_o a_o power_n of_o the_o starrr_n wherein_o the_o stoic_n plato_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n do_v place_n fate_n follow_v the_o chaldee_n and_o egyptian_n to_o who_o all_o the_o mathematician_n also_o do_v give_v their_o voice_n d_o some_o do_v separate_a some_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o attribute_v this_o universal_a power_n to_o they_o exclude_v god_n providence_n from_o human_a affair_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o although_o god_n do_v look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v their_o peculiar_a dominion_n in_o we_o nevertheless_o so_o hold_v manilius_n and_o firmicus_n and_o the_o poet_n most_o dominion_n common_o other_o subject_n they_o all_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a as_o plato_n and_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v affirm_v all_o their_o operation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o he_o e_z but_o if_o the_o star_n origen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n chapt._n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v but_o effect_n nothing_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o a_o book_n open_v wherein_o may_v be_v read_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v often_o signify_v thing_n past_a but_o this_o book_n can_v be_v read_v by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n plotine_n be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n also_o deny_v the_o plotine_n star_n any_o act_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o only_a signification_n seneca_n speak_v of_o the_o star_n say_v they_o either_o cause_n or_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v cause_n they_o what_o avail_v seneca_n it_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v alter_v and_o if_o they_o but_o signify_v they_o what_o good_a do_v it_o thou_o to_o foresee_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v f_z mars_n in_o such_o mars_n be_v a_o star_n bloody_a fiery_a and_o violent_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o house_n say_v firmicus_n lib._n 3._o in_o a_o partise_n aspect_n with_o the_o horoscope_n staâ—…_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n he_o portend_v huge_a mischief_n stain_v the_o nativity_n with_o murder_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n g_o to_o grant_v they_o he_n allude_v unto_o tully_n chrysippus_n de_fw-la fato_fw-la that_o will_v teach_v the_o mathematician_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o art_n of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o health_n of_o body_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n in_o twin_n of_o one_o birth_n chap._n 2._o cicero_n a_o say_v that_o hypocrates_n that_o excellent_a physician_n write_v that_o two_o child_n that_o be_v brethren_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o sickness_n wax_a and_o wane_v in_o both_o alike_o be_v here-upon_a suspect_v to_o be_v twin_n b_o and_o posidonius_n a_o stoic_a and_o one_o much_o affect_v to_o astrology_n labour_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v both_o under_o one_o constellation_n and_o c_o conceive_v both_o under_o one_o so_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n ascribe_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o temperature_n of_o body_n the_o astrologian_n attribute_n to_o the_o power_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n in_o their_o nativity_n but_o true_o in_o this_o question_n the_o physician_n conjecture_n stand_v upon_o more_o probability_n because_o their_o parent_n temperature_n may_v be_v easy_o transfuse_v into_o they_o both_o alike_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o first_o growth_n may_v participate_v equal_o of_o their_o mother_n disposition_n of_o body_n &_o then_o be_v nourish_v both_o in_o one_o house_n with_o one_o nourishment_n in_o one_o air_n country_n and_o other_o thing_n correspondent_a this_o now_o may_v have_v much_o power_n in_o the_o proportionate_v of_o both_o their_o nature_n alike_o as_o physic_n will_v testify_v beside_o use_v of_o one_o exercise_n equal_o in_o both_o may_v form_v their_o body_n into_o a_o similitude_n which_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v all_o alteration_n of_o health_n alike_o and_o equal_o in_o both_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n unto_o this_o purity_n of_o passion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o affect_n that_o can_v be_v may_v have_v original_a in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o presumption_n unpardonable_a for_o d_o we_o have_v know_v two_o twin_n that_o have_v have_v both_o diverse_a fortune_n and_o different_a sickness_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n whereof_o i_o think_v hipocrates_n give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n from_o the_o e_z diversity_n of_o nourishment_n and_o exercise_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o different_a health_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o diversity_n be_v effect_v by_o their_o will_n and_o election_n at_o first_o and_o not_o by_o their_o temperature_n of_o body_n but_o neither_o posidonius_n nor_o any_o patron_n of_o this_o fate_n in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o do_v not_o illude_v the_o single_a and_o ignorant_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o that_o point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o f_o horoscope_n in_o both_o the_o twin_n nativity_n it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o significant_a as_o the_o diversity_n of_o will_n act_n manner_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o twin_n bear_v do_v require_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o their_o difference_n of_o honour_n state_n nobility_n or_o meanness_n will_v permit_v both_o which_o diversity_n they_o place_v only_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o nativity_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o bear_v ere_o the_o horoscope_n be_v full_o vary_v then_o will_v i_o require_v a_o unity_n in_o each_o particular_a of_o their_o fortune_n which_o g_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o two_o twin_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o the_o horoscope_n be_v change_v ere_o both_o be_v bear_v then_o for_o this_o diversity_n i_o will_v require_v a_o h_z difference_n of_o parent_n which_o twin_n can_v possible_o have_v l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o say_v i_o can_v remember_v where_o i_o believe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o be_v wonderful_o mutilate_v and_o defective_a as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o and_o so_o shall_v any_o one_o find_v that_o will_v observe_v it_o b_o who_o posidonius_n a_o rhodian_a and_o a_o teacher_n of_o rhodes_n he_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n possidonius_fw-la a_o follower_n of_o panaetius_n cicero_n c_o conceive_v both_o for_o the_o conception_n be_v of_o as_o
concurrence_n and_o union_n of_o time_n conception_n and_o constellation_n the_o child_n conceive_v be_v the_o one_o a_o male_a the_o other_o a_o femalle_n i_o know_v two_o twin_n of_o diverse_a sex_n both_o of_o they_o alive_a and_o lusty_a at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v as_o like_v in_o favour_n one_o to_o another_o as_o their_o difference_n of_o sex_n can_v permit_v but_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o life_n so_o unlike_o that_o beside_o the_o action_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o a_o count_n and_o never_o come_v home_n she_o continual_o in_o her_o country_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o never_o go_v abroad_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o incredible_a respect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v many_o child_n &_o she_o be_v never_o marry_v o_o but_o their_o horoscope_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n tush_o i_o have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o be_v just_a nothing_o already_o 〈◊〉_d but_o birth_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n that_o it_o must_v do_v it_o what_o and_o not_o in_o the_o conception_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o generative_a act_n concurrent_a for_o b_o nature_n pour_v be_v such_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v once_o conceive_v can_v second_v any_o conception_n until_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o twin_n conception_n fall_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v their_o diverse_a horoscope_n think_v you_o the_o cause_n that_o in_o their_o birth_n he_o become_v a_o manchild_n and_o she_o a_o woman_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o planetary_a influence_n that_o have_v effect_v only_o upon_o diversity_n of_o form_n in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o sun_n access_n and_o departure_n &_o diverse_a thing_n to_o increase_v and_o decrease_v just_a as_o the_o moon_n do_v crab_n for_o example_n and_o all_o shelfish_n beside_o the_o wonderful_a c_o coarse_a of_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o star_n those_o artist_n now_o desire_v to_o bind_v our_o act_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o see_v they_o free_a from_o do_v show_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n have_v not_o pour_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o our_o body_n d_o for_o what_o be_v so_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sex_n thereof_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o two_o twin_n of_o diverse_a sex_n may_v be_v conceive_v both_o under_o one_o constellation_n wherefore_o what_o fond_a affection_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o that_o figure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o both_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o keep_v the_o sister_n from_o differ_v in_o sex_n from_o her_o brother_n with_o who_o she_o have_v one_o constellation_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o heaven_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o nativity_n have_v pour_v to_o make_v she_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o he_o in_o her_o virgin_n sanctimony_n l._n vives_n office_n of_o a_o a_o count_n a_o count_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n use_v but_o of_o these_o modern_a time_n 〈◊〉_d marcellinus_n name_v it_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n call_v nebridius_fw-la count_n of_o the_o orient_a and_o geronâ—…s_n count_v of_o magnentia_n and_o in_o he_o sixteen_v book_n ursulus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o benevolence_n and_o twenty_o one_o philagrius_n count_n of_o the_o orient_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o count_n be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a acolithi_n and_o be_v always_o at_o the_o emperor_n elbow_n b_o nature_n of_o all_o blood_n creature_n only_o the_o hare_n and_o the_o coney_n do_v conceive_v double_a upon_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o have_v young_a in_o their_o belly_n will_v conceive_v a_o fresh_a arist._n plin._n a_o woman_n say_v aristotle_n hist._n animal_n lib._n 7._o seldom_o conceive_v upon_o her_o first_o young_a but_o sometime_o she_o may_v if_o there_o pass_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d space_n between_o the_o conception_n as_o hercules_n and_o iphyclus_n by_o report_n be_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o adulteress_n also_o that_o bear_v two_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n one_o like_o her_o husband_n and_o another_o like_o her_o leman_n this_o out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plini_n lib._n 7._o but_o they_o be_v rare_a example_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v expose_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o those_o child_n be_v conceive_v one_o after_o another_o though_o i_o know_v that_o erasistratus_n a_o worthy_a physician_n hòld_v that_o all_o twin_n be_v conceive_v one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o do_v diverse_a stoical_a philosopher_n also_o hold_v of_o many_o twin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o but_o hippon_n and_o empedocles_n hold_v that_o of_o one_o act_n bear_v of_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o seed_n be_v all_o twin_n conceive_v asclepiades_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o abundance_n of_o seed_n c_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o sea_n worthy_o wonderful_a whereof_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o full_o know_v unto_o this_o day_n neither_o of_o the_o double_a flow_v daily_o nor_o double_a flow_a monthly_a which_o the_o sailor_n call_v the_o springâ—…des_n fall_v out_o sea_n at_o the_o moon_n full_a and_o the_o change_n d_o for_o what_o the_o male_a and_o female_a in_o all_o creature_n be_v correspondente_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o generation_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o male_a that_o generate_v in_o another_o be_v and_o of_o himself_o she_o the_o female_a that_o can_v generate_v of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o herself_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o many_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v changâ—…d_v into_o man_n of_o the_o election_n of_o day_n of_o marriage_n of_o plant_v and_o of_o sow_v chap._n 7._o but_o ah_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o foolery_n of_o they_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a destiny_n for_o every_o action_n a_o man_n undertake_v that_o wise_a man_n aforesaid_a it_o seem_v be_v not_o bornâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o admirable_a son_n but_o rather_o a_o contemptible_a one_o and_o therefore_o elect_a â—…e_n his_o hour_n wherein_o to_o beget_v a_o worthy_a one_o so_o thus_o do_v he_o work_v himself_o a_o destiny_n more_o than_o his_o star_n portend_v and_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o fate_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o his_o nativity_n o_o â—…ondnesse_n most_o fatal_a a_o day_n must_v now_o be_v choose_v for_o marriage_n because_o otherwise_o one_o may_v light_v of_o a_o unlucky_a day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o ill_a marriage_n but_o b_o where_o then_o be_v the_o destiny_n of_o your_o nativity_n can_v a_o man_n change_v what_o his_o fate_n have_v appoint_v by_o choose_v this_o day_n or_o that_o and_o can_v the_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o day_n which_o he_o choose_v be_v alter_v by_o another_o fate_n again_o if_o man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o earth_n be_v under_o this_o starry_a power_n why_o do_v they_o c_o choose_v day_n to_o plant_v and_o day_n to_o sow_v and_o so_o forth_o day_n tame_a cattle_n day_n to_o put_v to_o the_o male_n for_o increase_n of_o ox_n or_o horse_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o election_n of_o those_o day_n be_v good_a because_o the_o star_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o earthly_a body_n live_v creature_n and_o plant_n according_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_v let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o many_o creature_n have_v original_a from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o diverse_a end_n as_o he_o that_o but_o note_v will_v deride_v those_o observation_n as_o child_n toy_n for_o what_o sot_n will_v say_v that_o all_o herb_n tree_n beast_n bird_n serpent_n worm_n and_o fish_n have_v each_o one_o a_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o yet_o man_n do_v use_v for_o try_v of_o the_o mathematician_n skill_n to_o bring_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v for_o this_o end_n deligent_o observe_v at_o home_n and_o he_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…kild_a mathematician_n that_o can_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n this_o protend_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n nay_o they_o dare_v go_v unto_o what_o beast_n it_o be_v whether_o fit_a for_o bear_v will_v for_o carrage_v for_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o be_v often_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o
creator_n but_o the_o cause_n voluntary_a god_n angel_n man_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n have_v often_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n ay_o if_o we_o may_v cause_n call_v that_o power_n a_o will_n by_o which_o the_o brute_n beast_n fly_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a by_o nature_n instinct_n that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o angel_n i_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v be_v they_o good_a who_o we_o call_v god_n angel_n or_o evil_n who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n fiend_n or_o devil_n themselves_o so_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v all_o their_o will_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n air_n or_o wind_n be_v life_n call_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o body_n and_o all_o create_a spirit_n this_o be_v god_n a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n uncreated_a in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v that_o height_n of_o power_n which_o assist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n judge_v the_o bad_a dispose_v of_o all_o give_v power_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o hold_v it_o from_o who_o he_o list_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o of_o all_o power_n but_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o will_n for_o wicked_a will_n be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v against_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o he_o so_o the_o god_n body_n be_v all_o subject_n unto_o diverse_a will_n some_o to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n some_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o will_n be_v subject_a because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v all_o and_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o be_v god_n the_o other_o cause_n do_v both_o effect_n and_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v all_o create_a spirit_n chief_o the_o reasonable_a one_o the_o corporal_a cause_n which_o be_v rather_o effect_n then_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o come_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o do_v enjoin_v they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o set_a order_n of_o cause_n in_o god_n foreknowledge_n deprive_v our_o will_n of_o power_n see_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o but_o k_o let_v cicero_n wrangle_v &_o his_o fellow_n that_o say_v this_o cause_n order_n be_v fatal_a or_o rather_o fate_n itself_o which_o we_o abhor_v because_o of_o the_o word_n chiefl_o be_v use_v in_o a_o false_a belief_n but_o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v assure_o the_o set_a order_n of_o those_o cause_n we_o detest_v his_o assertion_n worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n do_v for_o he_o either_o deny_v god_n which_o he_o indevore_v under_o a_o false_a person_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr god_n nâ—…t_fw-la de_fw-fr or_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o yet_o in_o deny_v he_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o say_v but_o as_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n want_v the_o prescience_n of_o all_o future_a event_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o l_o our_o will_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v true_o and_o free_o because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o do_v these_o act_n who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v the_o m_z word_n fate_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a who_o have_v the_o other_o in_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o grant_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o set_a order_n which_o the_o stoike_fw-gr after_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o own_o call_v fate_n l._n vives_n either_o ah_o in_o god_n de_n divinat_fw-la lib_n 2._o where_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o his_o brother_n quintus_n he_o indeavour_v to_o overthrow_v divination_n for_o which_o q._n have_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o constancy_n as_o fortune_n be_v so_o that_o i_o think_v god_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o casual_a event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o casual_a event_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o this_o in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o much_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v point_v out_o b_o a_o fate_n to_o the_o star_n they_o all_o do_v so_o but_o some_o give_v fate_n the_o original_n from_o they_o exclude_v god_n c_o lucilius_n balbus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o he_o conclude_v this_o say_v we_o depart_v velleius_n hold_v cotta_n disputation_n for_o the_o true_a and_o i_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o balbus_n suit_n d_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o brother_n assertion_n for_o divination_n e_z stoike_fw-gr of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n f_z unless_o fate_n var._n de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 8._o the_o destiny_n give_v a_o fortune_n to_o the_o child_n at_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v fate_n of_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v lucan_n lib._n 9_o non_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la numen_fw-la eget_fw-la dixitquesemâ—…l_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la quicquid_fw-la scire_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o deity_n never_o need_v much_o language_n fate_n but_o once_o no_o more_o do_v read_v the_o fortune_n of_o each_o birth_n it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n here_o cite_v or_o out_o of_o job._n chap._n 33._o v._n 14._o he_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o have_v not_o repeat_v it_o again_o both_o which_o place_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o constancy_n of_o god_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o that_o his_o once_o speak_a as_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o power_n belong_v etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o thargum_n of_o the_o chaldee_n come_v near_o this_o late_a opinion_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v one_o law_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n &_o virtue_n be_v before_o our_o god_n and_o thou_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o just_a g_o for_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-it follow_v carneades_n he_o set_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n natural_a arise_v from_o nature_n as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o fall_v downward_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v voluntary_a consist_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o kindâ—…_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o casual_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o diverse_a event_n herein_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—…turalists_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o cause_n h_z natural_a fire_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heat_n a_o stone_n of_o heavynesse_n a_o man_n of_o reason_n procreation_n of_o like_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n creator_n who_o have_v he_o please_v may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v the_o fire_n cool_v the_o stone_n mount_v upward_o the_o man_n a_o brute_n beast_n or_o dead_a or_o unable_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a ay_o if_o we_o may_v call_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o put_v will_n only_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o appetite_n be_v that_o instinct_n whereby_o they_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o beast_n will_v in_o creature_n of_o reason_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o accompany_v by_o election_n or_o rather_o be_v election_n itself_o k_o but_o cicero_n with_o the_o stoike_fw-gr l_o our_o will_n be_v god_n create_v our_o will_n free_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o contrary_n yet_o can_v go_v against_o god_n predestination_n not_o questionless_a ever_o will_v although_o they_o can_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o much_o may_v be_v do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d never_o shall_v so_o
but_o not_o principal_a and_o perfect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v buâ—…_n assist_v we_o in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o power_n but_o the_o late_a do_v effect_v that_o with_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n relate_v the_o stoike_n opinion_n say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d thinâ—…_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a original_n some_o from_o that_o great_a necessity_n some_o from_o fate_n some_o from_o liberty_n of_o will_n some_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_v particular_a they_o follow_v plato_n indeed_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n which_o â—…lutarch_n both_o witness_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v yâ—_z all_o thing_n come_v of_o fate_n and_o that_o in_o fate_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o call_v jove_n fate_n and_o that_o say_v pronâ—…_n that_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o fate_n likewise_o b_o we_o neither_o subject_n the_o platonist_n say_v the_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o by_o add_v any_o external_a necessity_n but_o that_o natural_a one_o because_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v also_o voluntary_a because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la his_o cavillation_n against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o man_n death_n it_o be_v unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n nay_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o think_v that_o the_o god_n sometime_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o like_a man_n they_o will_v wish_v foâ—…_n death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v illude_v belike_a with_o the_o fable_n that_o make_v pluto_n grieve_v at_o his_o delay_n of_o death_n as_o lucian_n say_v et_fw-la rector_n terrae_fw-la quem_fw-la long_fw-mi saecula_fw-la torquet_fw-la mors_fw-la dilata_fw-la deum_fw-la pluto_n earth_n god_n that_o greeve_v sore_o his_o welcome_a death_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v c_o oâ—…_n will_v arâ—…_n not_o a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o diverse_a diverse_o handle_v whether_o god_n fore-knowlede_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o touch_v at_o something_n correspondent_a many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a school_n prepare_v full_o to_o disputation_n with_o their_o fine_a art_n of_o combination_n that_o if_o you_o assume_v they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v and_o if_o you_o have_v this_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o long_o till_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a cloud_n than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o first_o as_o this_o pâ—…_n case_n god_n know_v i_o will_v run_v to_o morrow_n suppose_v i_o will_v not_o run_v put_v case_n that_o suppose_v the_o otheâ—…_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o these_o goose-trap_n to_o speak_v plain_o with_o augustine_n here_o a_o man_n sin_v not_o because_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o he_o need_v not_o sin_n unless_o he_o list_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n fore-knoweth_a that_o also_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n indeed_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v but_o herein_o he_o neither_o violate_v the_o will_n nor_o enforce_v the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d foretelleth_a what_o man_v badness_n will_v effect_v which_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o man_n will_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o cause_v those_o effect_n but_o the_o corruptiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a mind_n cause_v his_o prescience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n interpret_v by_o learned_a donatâ—…_n and_o true_o god_n prescience_n further_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n look_v oâ—…_n further_v any_o act_n i_o see_v you_o write_v but_o you_o may_v choose_v whether_o to_o write_v or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o furthermore_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v more_o present_a unto_o god_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v present_a be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o more_o capable_a the_o soul_n be_v it_o comprehend_v more_o time_n present_a so_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o time_n present_a before_o he_o he_o the_o only_a eternity_n be_v only_o infinite_a the_o supposition_n of_o some_o future_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o intricate_a than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v d_o therefore_o law_n this_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o hold_v fate_n to_o be_v manager_n of_o all_o event_n since_o that_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a why_o shall_v these_o be_v punish_v and_o those_o reward_v see_v that_o their_o action_n be_v necessity_n and_o fate_n can_v neither_o merit_n praise_n nor_o dispraise_n again_o shall_v any_o be_v animate_v to_o good_a or_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o fate_n be_v bad_a or_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v this_o manilius_n hold_v also_o in_o these_o word_n ast_n hominum_fw-la mentitanto_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la maior_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—…lo_fw-la gaudente_fw-la venit_fw-la rursusque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la odcrimus_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o culâ—…am_n penasque_fw-la creatos_fw-la nec_fw-la resert_n scelâ—…s_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la qâ—…que_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la expendere_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n goodness_n shine_v more_o bright_a because_o glad_a fate_n and_o heaven_n inspire_v it_o so_o the_o bad_a we_o hate_v far_o worse_o because_o â—…ate_n have_v bend_v their_o deed_n amiss_o nor_o skill_v it_o whence_o guilt_n come_v when_o guilt_n it_o be_v fate_n deed_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v itself_o thus_o scaâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a have_v their_o reward_n and_o the_o bad_a their_o reproach_n each_o one_o for_o his_o free_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o by_o his_o direction_n e_z nor_o do_v man_n his_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o rather_o our_o knowledge_n â—…iseth_v from_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o our_o will_n flow_v from_o god_n will_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n from_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o concern_v fate_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v augustine_n the_o plain_a of_o god_n universal_a providence_n rule_v all_o and_o comprise_v all_o chap._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n only_a omnipotent_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o every_o soulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o body_n in_o participation_n of_o who_o all_o such_o be_v happy_a that_o follow_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reject_v vanity_n he_o that_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n â—…d_v he_o that_o do_v neither_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o exclude_v he_o â—…om_n mercy_n he_o that_o give_v both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a essence_n with_o the_o stone_n power_n of_o production_n with_o the_o tree_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n aâ—…d_a understanding_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o be_v beauty_n form_n and_o order_n number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o from_o who_o all_o nature_n mean_v &_o excellent_a all_o seed_n of_o form_n all_o form_n of_o seed_n all_o motion_n both_o of_o form_n and_o seed_n derive_v and_o have_v being_n he_o that_o give_v flesh_n the_o original_n beauty_n strength_n propagation_n form_n and_o shape_n health_n and_o symmetry_n he_o that_o give_v the_o unreasonable_a soul_n sense_n memory_n and_o appetite_n the_o reasonable_a beside_o these_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o will_n he_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n neither_o the_o bird_n feather_n nor_o the_o herb_n flower_n nor_o the_o tree_n leaf_n without_o the_o true_a harmony_n of_o their_o part_n and_o peaceful_a concord_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o their_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n loose_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n how_o the_o ancient_a roman_n obtain_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o true_a god_n hand_n be_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v he_o chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o desert_n of_o the_o roman_n move_v the_o true_a god_n to_o augment_v their_o dominion_n he_o in_o who_o power_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n of_o with_o we_o write_v our_o last_o book_n before_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o
company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
be_v wretched_a we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v not_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o beatitude_n for_o any_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a creature_n to_o attain_v but_o in_o god_n so_o then_o though_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v for_o beast_n tree_n stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v incapable_a hereof_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o creator_n attain_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a lose_v he_o unhappy_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a only_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v loose_v his_o good_a because_o he_o can_v loose_v himself_o good_a therefore_o the_o one_o true_a bless_a god_n we_o say_v be_v the_o only_a immutable_a good_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v good_a also_o because_o they_o be_v from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v â—…able_a because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_n god_n be_v above_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o be_v able_a to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o be_v happy_a without_o which_o adherence_n they_o can_v but_o bewrteched_a nor_o be_v other_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n better_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v wretched_a for_o we_o can_v say_v our_o other_o member_n be_v better_o they_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v blind_a but_o even_o as_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o the_o worst_a plight_n be_v better_a than_o the_o insensible_a stone_n so_o be_v the_o reasonable_a albeit_o miserable_a above_o the_o brutish_a that_o can_v therefore_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o nature_n create_v in_o such_o excellence_n that_o though_o it_o be_v mutable_a yet_o by_o inherence_n with_o god_n that_o unchangeable_a good_a it_o may_v become_v bless_v nor_o satisfy_v the_o own_o need_n without_o blessedness_n nor_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessenesse_n but_o god_n true_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o enormity_n in_o not_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o hurtful_a thereunto_o wherefore_o that_o nature_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o adher_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o vice_n be_v the_o nature_n itself_o laudable_a still_o for_o the_o vice_n be_v just_o discommend_v commend_v the_o nature_n the_o true_a dispraise_n of_o vice_n be_v that_o it_o disgrace_v a_o honest_a nature_n so_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o call_v blindness_n a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o show_v that_o sight_n belong_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ear_n deafness_n that_o hear_v belong_v to_o the_o ear_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n we_o show_v that_o that_o adherence_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o how_o great_a a_o praise_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o adherence_n fruition_n &_o live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o death_n error_n or_o trouble_n who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v or_o imagine_v wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n god_n fault_n not_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n all_o vice_n be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n create_v their_o nature_n good_a since_o it_o be_v hurt_v only_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o he_o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o immutable_a eternity_n chap._n 2._o this_o i_o have_v say_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostatical_a ah_o power_v whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v another_o beginning_n and_o b_o not_o god_n to_o their_o author_n which_o one_o shall_v the_o soon_o avoid_v by_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a 3._o essence_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a give_v essence_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o as_o his_o own_o d_o to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o order_v nature_n existence_n by_o degree_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v wise_a so_o be_v essence_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o have_v being_n the_o word_n be_v new_a not_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latinist_n but_o take_v of_o late_a into_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v for_o to_o explayne_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o express_v word_n for_o essence_n word_n wherefore_o unto_o that_o especial_a high_a essence_n that_o create_v all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o nature_n contrary_a but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n f_z for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v also_o be_v therefore_o no_o essence_n at_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n the_o chief_a essence_n and_o cause_n of_o essence_n in_o all_o l_o vives_n apostatical_a ah_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forsaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v such_o that_o fall_v from_o god._n theodoret_n write_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v satan_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n interprete_v it_o a_o adversary_n or_o transgressor_n b_o apoâ—…a_fw-la not_o god_n least_o some_o shall_v think_v god_n create_v not_o their_o nature_n c_o i_o be_o of_o this_o already_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n d_o to_o some_o arist_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la the_o near_a unto_o god_n say_v apuleius_n do_v gain_n from_o his_o power_n the_o most_o celestial_a body_n and_o every_o thing_n the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o the_o far_o the_o lesser_a thus_o be_v god_n goodness_n derive_v gradual_o from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o extension_n of_o god_n power_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o near_o or_o far_o off_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o benefit_n nature_n feel_v which_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o for_o in_o his_o predicament_n he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o essence_n admit_v neither_o intention_n nor_o remission_n more_o nor_o less_o a_o stone_n have_v essence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o angel_n this_o therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o excellence_n and_o quality_n adherent_a or_o infuse_v into_o the_o essence_n which_o admit_v augmentation_n and_o diminution_n e_z the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o new_a but_o that_o flavius_n sergius_n use_v it_o before_o quintilian_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o in_o general_a use_n till_o of_o late_a when_o philosophy_n grow_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n f_z for_o that_o nothing_o say_v aristotle_n be_v contrary_a to_o substance_n take_v contrary_a for_o two_o opposite_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o black_a and_o white_a both_o colour_n for_o he_o reckon_v not_o privation_n nor_o contradictory_n for_o contrary_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o division_n of_o opposite_n into_o four_o species_n of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o their_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n chap._n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n enemy_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o sovereignty_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o themselves_o their_o will_n to_o resist_v not_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v make_v they_o his_o foe_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a enemy_n and_o whole_o incorruptible_a wherefore_o the_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o oppose_v god_n be_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o no_o way_n god_n only_o because_o it_o corrupt_v their_o good_a nature_n their_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o but_o there_o vice_n that_o contrati_v god_n evil_a only_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a good_a so_o then_o vice_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n as_o evil_a be_v unto_o good_a the_o nature_n also_o which_o it_o corrupt_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o it_o but_o it_o stand_v against_o god_n as_o evil_a only_a against_o good_a but_o against_o this_o nature_n as_o evil_a and_o hurt_n also_o for_o evil_n can_v hurt_v god_n but_o incoruptible_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hurt_n that_o evil_a do_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a vice_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o for_o what_o do_v it_o in_o hurt_v they_o but_o a_o bolish_v their_o integrity_n lustre_n virtue_n safety_n and_o what_o ever_o vice_n can_v diminish_v or_o root_v out_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o vice_n take_v it_o not_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
fear_n of_o the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n what_o reward_n what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o disoâ—…_n but_o disobedience_n what_o be_v man_n misery_n other_o than_o his_o own_o disoâ—…_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v e_z he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o may_v now_o he_o can_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d will_v for_o although_o that_o in_o paradise_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n during_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dience_n yet_o than_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…w_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d can_v recount_v his_o innumerable_a desire_n of_o impossibility_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o disobey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v himself_o also_o for_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d â—…led_v his_o flesh_n pain_v age_n and_o death_n approach_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v on_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d obedient_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v g_o something_o that_o hinâ—…â—…e_a service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o skill_v it_o whence_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alâ—…_n justice_n to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v subject_a whole_o unto_o it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o not_o serve_v god_n do_v trouble_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ice_n as_o we_o need_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d body_n not_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o we_o call_v fleshly_a pain_n be_v the_o soul_n pain_n in_o and_o from_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o can_v the_o flesh_n either_o feel_v or_o desire_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v either_o we_o mean_v either_o the_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o fleshly_a passion_n affect_v either_o by_o sharpness_n procure_v pain_n and_o grief_n or_o by_o sweetness_n produce_v pleasure_n but_o fleshly_a pain_n be_v only_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o h_z dislike_v of_o that_o passion_n that_o the_o flesh_n produce_v as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sadness_n be_v a_o distaste_n of_o thing_n befalling_a we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o fear_v common_o forerun_v sadness_n &_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o whereas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forerun_v by_o any_o fleshly_a fear_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o yâ—_z pain_n ay_o pleasure_v indeed_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o certain_a appetite_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o desire_n thereof_o such_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n and_o the_o venereal_a affect_v usual_o call_v lust_n whereas_o k_o lust_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n name_n to_o all_o affect_n that_o be_v desirous_a for_o l_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n as_o yâ—_z ancient_a writer_n define_v it_o although_o a_o man_n sometime_o without_o sense_n of_o revenge_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o senseless_a thing_n as_o to_o gag_n his_o pen_n in_o anger_n when_o it_o write_v bad_o or_o so_o but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o revenge_n though_o it_o be_v reasonless_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o return_v evil_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o wrath_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n avarice_n a_o lust_n of_o have_v money_n obstinacy_n a_o lust_n of_o get_v victory_n boast_v a_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o such_o lust_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o name_v and_o some_o nameless_a for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o fit_a name_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n show_v by_o their_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n for_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v free_a nay_o to_o be_v a_o king_n b_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n best_o read_v c_o the_o easiness_n my_o friend_n nicholas_n valdaura_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hor_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o the_o fruit_n that_o adam_n eat_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n d_o second_o man_n christ_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o man_n of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o adam_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a e_z he_o will_v not_o torences_n saying_n in_o andria_n since_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o desire_v desire_v that_o which_o you_o may_v have_v f_z mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o animus_n belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a wherein_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o affect_n do_v rage_n g_o something_o weariness_n and_o slowness_n of_o motion_n whereby_o it_o can_v go_v cheerâ—…_n to_o work_v nor_o continue_v long_o in_o action_n h_z a_o dislike_n or_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o passion_n ay_o pleasure_n hereupon_o say_v epiourus_fw-la desire_n censure_v pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v best_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v say_v junenall_a voluptales_fw-la commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la k_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d a_o general_n we_o show_v this_o out_o of_o tully_n it_o come_v of_o libet_fw-la that_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o deâ—…_n that_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o reason_n l_o wrath_n be_v tusc._n quest_n 4._o wrath_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o one_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v a_o grieve_v appetite_n of_o seem_a revenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v general_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n chap._n 16._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o lust_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o object_n we_o common_o take_v it_o for_o the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o generative_a part_n for_o this_o do_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a man_n without_z and_o within_z with_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o mental_a afâ—…â—…d_n carnal_a appetite_n that_o hence_o be_v the_o high_a bodily_a pleasure_n of_o all_o prodâ—…d_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a a_o moment_n of_o the_o consummation_n it_o over-whelâ—…_a almost_o all_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o what_o wise_a and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v not_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v begette_v his_o 5._o dâ—…n_n without_o this_o lust_n that_o his_o member_n may_v obey_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pagation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lust_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n not_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…upiscence_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o carnal_a delight_n themselves_o canâ—…â—…e_v this_o affect_v at_o their_o will_n either_o in_o nuptial_a conjunction_n or_o wicâ—…â—…purities_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v sometime_o importunate_a against_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e-times_n immovable_a when_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v be_v freeze_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o wondrous_o do_v this_o lust_n sail_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o honest_a desire_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o lascivious_a concupiscence_n â—…imes_o resist_v the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o sometime_n â—…ng_v itself_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o boâ—…â—…e_a same_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n therefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o little_a epilepsy_n copulation_n â—…ng_v sickness_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n to_o show_v the_o plague_n of_o pleasure_n bad_a one_o to_o imaâ—…_n man_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o aver_v that_o none_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o function_n of_o soul_n and_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o delight_v last_v of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o lust_n and_o just_o be_v those_o member_n which_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d or_o suppress_v against_o our_o will_n as_o it_o lust_v call_v shameful_a before_o â—…ed_v they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o see_v
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o he_o of_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n show_v in_o part_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trine_n second_o and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v abusive_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heavenly_a power_n also_o call_v as_o seem_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n three_o and_o not_o abusive_o but_o false_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n also_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n origen_n in_o cantie_a this_o last_o question_n augustine_n take_v from_o the_o seventy_o for_o hierome_n translate_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n idol_n and_o not_o devil_n psa_fw-la 96._o 5._o e_z the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o superfluous_o add_v of_o augustine_n for_o many_o philosopher_n and_o many_o nation_n both_o hold_v and_o honour_v the_o sun_n only_o for_o god_n and_o refer_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o alone_o macrob._n f_o all_n that_o we_o do_v our_o well_o do_v benefit_v not_o god_n nor_o better_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o due_a unto_o we_o for_o be_v good_a but_o we_o ourselves_o owe_v god_n for_o all_o by_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v good_a g_o which_o work_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o lack_v all_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n chap._n 24._o but_o omit_v the_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o people_n and_o take_v this_o a_o people_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n conjoin_v in_o a_o general_a communication_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o respect_v and_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n you_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a fruition_n of_o what_o they_o respect_v there_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n the_o better_a that_o their_o respect_n be_v the_o better_a be_v they_o themselves_o and_o otherwise_o the_o worse_a by_o this_o definition_n rome_n have_v a_o people_n and_o consequent_o a_o commonweal_n what_o they_o embrace_v at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o afterward_o what_o goodness_n they_o change_v into_o bloodiness_n what_o concord_n they_o forsake_v for_o sedition_n confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n history_n can_v testify_v and_o we_o in_o part_n have_v already_o relate_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n nor_o their_o state_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v this_o our_o last_o definition_n unin-fringed_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o athenian_n the_o greek_n in_o general_a the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o assyrian_a babylonians_n be_v there_o dominion_n great_a or_o little_a and_o so_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v and_o man_n obey_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o consequent_o where_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o rule_v the_o body_n nor_o reason_n the_o passion_n there_o general_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a justice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v chap._n 25._o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o seem_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o over_o the_o passion_n for_o how_o can_v that_o soul_n have_v any_o true_a mean_a of_o this_o decorum_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o serve_v his_o greatness_n but_o run_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a devil_n no_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o seem_v to_o account_v virtue_n and_o thereby_o to_o sway_v her_o affect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o refer_v unto_o god_n be_v indeed_o rather_o vice_n than_o virtue_n for_o although_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v real_a virtue_n a_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o so_o they_o incur_v vainglory_n and_o so_o loose_a their_o true_a goodness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o above_o the_o flesh_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o above_o man_n which_o deify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n when_o ah_o they_o the_o stoike_n hold_v virtue_n to_o be_v she_o own_o price_n content_a with_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o seneca_n and_o in_o tully_n stoicysme_n and_o plato_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o tully_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v mere_o for_o themselves_o perfection_n of_o internal_a goodness_n and_o that_o good_a which_o be_v absolute_o external_a as_o parent_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v true_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o the_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v mere_o for_o themselves_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n augustine_n deny_v it_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o peter_n lombard_n hold_v they_o both_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o necessary_a reference_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o that_o put_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v love_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o so_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o god_n their_o author_n and_o their_o founder_n or_o equal_v the_o love_n of_o they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o lift_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o admire_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o be_v by_o they_o even_o lead_v and_o direct_v unto_o he_o the_o consummation_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o do_v tend_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o virtue_n desire_v external_a reward_n be_v hold_v base_a and_o ignominious_a but_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o content_a with_o their_o own_o sole_a fruition_n than_o be_v they_o approve_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o arrogance_n by_o reason_n that_o hereby_o they_o that_o have_v they_o think_v none_o so_o good_a as_o themselves_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n last_v chap._n 26._o wherefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o flesh_n life_n so_o be_v god_n the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n holy_n write_v affirm_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v 15_o the_o lord_n wretched_a then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o god_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d those_o a_o kind_n of_o allowable_a peace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o use_v it_o not_o well_o when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o because_o that_o during_o our_o commixtion_n with_o babylon_n we_o ourselves_o make_v use_v of_o her_o peace_n and_o faith_n do_v free_a the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o length_n out_o of_o she_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o b_o charity_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n 2_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n command_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v peaceable_o and_o patient_o to_o babylon_n advise_v they_o also_o to_o pray_v say_v for_o in_o her_o peace_n shall_v be_v your_o peace_n mean_v that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v psal._n 144._o 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n child_n wealth_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o all_o in_o
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
&_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n make_v his_o city_n to_o love_v he_o so_o that_o even_o as_o rome_n have_v a_o object_n for_o her_o love_n which_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v a_o object_n for_o she_o say_v which_o she_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o true_a and_o right_o ground_a love_n for_o as_o touch_v christ_n beside_o those_o many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a prophet_n also_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v god_n long_o before_o his_o come_n which_o as_o the_o father_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o do_v now_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o touch_v romulus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o build_v rome_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o but_o as_o for_o his_o deify_n their_o book_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o she_o wolf_n that_o feed_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o miraculous_a what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o concern_v his_o deity_n if_o this_o she_o wolf_n be_v not_o a_o strumpet_n but_o a_o brute_n beast_n yet_o the_o accident_n concern_v both_o the_o brother_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o d_o remus_n deify_v for_o company_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v that_o hercules_n romulus_n or_o such_o be_v deity_n have_v rather_o loof_o his_o life_n then_o leave_v to_o affirm_v it_o what_o nation_n will_v worship_v romulus_n as_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v number_v those_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n willing_o in_o what_o form_n of_o cruelty_n soever_o rather_o than_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n a_o light_n and_o little_a fear_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n compel_v diverse_a inferior_a city_n to_o honour_n romulus_n as_o a_o god_n but_o neither_o fear_n of_o power_n torment_n nor_o death_n can_v hinder_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n all_o the_o world_n through_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o do_v his_o city_n though_o she_o be_v as_o then_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v huge_a multitude_n within_o she_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o e_z defend_v her_o temporal_a estate_n against_o her_o persecutor_n by_o force_n but_o neglect_v that_o to_o gain_v her_o place_n in_o eternity_n her_o people_n be_v bind_v imprison_v beat_a rack_v burn_a tear_v butcher_a and_o yet_o multiply_v their_o fight_n for_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n for_o their_o saviour_n tully_n in_o his_o 3_o de_fw-fr rep_v or_o i_o be_o deceive_v argue_v that_o a_o just_a city_n never_o shall_v take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o safety_n or_o faith_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o safety_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o from_o those_o pain_n say_v he_o which_o the_o fond_a may_v feel_v as_o poverty_n banishment_n stripe_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o do_v private_a man_n escape_v by_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o death_n but_o this_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o free_v private_a man_n from_o pain_n be_v pain_n itself_o unto_o a_o city_n for_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o city_n continuance_n shall_v be_v eternity_n death_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n he_o may_v often_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o when_o a_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o perish_v with_o it_o thus_o say_v tully_n hold_v the_o world_n eternity_n with_o the_o platonist_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o her_o safety_n that_o be_v for_o her_o continuance_n for_o ever_o here_o upon_o earth_n although_o her_o member_n perish_v and_o renew_v successive_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o laurel_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v for_o death_n say_v he_o may_v free_v private_a man_n from_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n itself_o unto_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o saguntines_n do_v well_o in_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n a_o act_n which_o all_o the_o world_n commend_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o keep_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o faith_n or_o safety_n for_o when_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o endanger_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o other_o loss_n one_o can_v determine_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v if_o the_o saguntines_n have_v choose_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n if_o their_o faith_n then_o shall_v they_o lose_v their_o safety_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v or_o rather_o purchase_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v the_o safety_n can_v possible_o but_o perish_v also_o this_o cogitation_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o patient_a resolution_n crown_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o christ_n when_o as_o romulus_n never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o deity_n l_o vives_n within_o this_o a_o 600._o year_n tully_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a and_o laelius_n which_o scipio_n live_v about_o 602._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o romulus_n b_o more_o common_a for_o in_o those_o time_n live_v orpheus_n musaeus_n linus_n philamnon_n thamyris_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d aristheas_n proconnesius_n pronetidas_n of_o athens_n euculus_fw-la of_o cyprus_n phenius_fw-la of_o ithaca_n hoâ—…r_n etc._n etc._n c_o otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o roman_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o god_n james_n passavant_n play_v the_o fool_n rare_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a relate_n d_o why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d remus_n he_o have_v a_o little_a temple_n upon_o auentiâ—…e_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o rather_o like_o a_o hero_n temple_n then_o a_o god_n e_z to_o defend_v she_o may_v have_v repulse_v injury_n by_o force_n and_o awe_v her_o adversary_n by_o power_n but_o she_o deem_v it_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v to_o die_v then_o to_o kill_v to_o loose_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n chap._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n of_o romulus_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o age_n of_o romulus_n almost_o 600._o year_n before_o scipio_n be_v so_o store_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o no_o impossibility_n can_v enter_v their_o belief_n how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v they_o 600._o year_n after_o in_o tulliestime_fw-fr in_o tiberius_n his_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o fiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n have_v not_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o it_o be_v now_o show_v in_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o aver_n it_o strong_o against_o all_o horrid_a persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v it_o spread_v and_o flourish_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n observe_v a_o concordance_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o novelty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o world_n embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o before_o it_o have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ-chap_n 8._o but_o how_o come_v it_o say_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o miracle_n now_o adays_o as_o you_o say_v be_v do_v of_o yore_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o wonder_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o beleeâ—…_n what_o all_o the_o
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
bodiless_a for_o ever_o or_o else_o all_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n again_o and_o consequent_o they_o who_o body_n perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o by_z and_o by_z affirm_v concern_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ab-ortives_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o chap._n 14._o now_o as_o touch_v infant_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o that_o littleness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o stature_n of_o full_a growth_n for_o our_o saviour_n word_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o heir_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v do_v only_o promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o not_o exclude_v a_o addition_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o before_o the_o infant_n want_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n quantity_n as_o every_o ah_o perfect_a infant_n want_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o bigness_n which_o all_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v and_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o generative_a sperme_n though_o the_o child_n may_v want_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o tooth_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o hability_n of_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a until_o afterward_o lie_v as_o one_o will_v say_v wound_v up_o before_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o say_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o hability_n or_o possibility_n the_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tall_a or_o low_o already_o because_o he_o shall_v prove_v such_o hereafter_o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o loss_n of_o body_n or_o part_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o a_o like_a never_o so_o tall_a or_o giantlike_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v reduce_v from_o a_o tall_a stature_n unto_o that_o shall_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o hair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o addition_n how_o can_v that_o wondrous_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n want_v fit_a substance_n to_o add_v where_o he_o think_v good_a l._n vives_n every_o a_o perfect_a infant_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o set_a quantity_n which_o it_o can_v exceed_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o from_o the_o generative_a cause_n whereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v produce_v by_o which_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o dilate_v itself_o gradual_o in_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n where_o it_o either_o rest_v or_o decline_v again_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o augmentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o quality_n that_o nature_n have_v infuse_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o neither_o from_o matter_n nor_o form_n whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n chap._n 15._o but_o christ_n himself_o arise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o any_o other_o height_n or_o quantity_n then_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o or_o become_v as_o tall_a as_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o his_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o that_o be_v tall_a loose_a part_n of_o their_o body_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v arise_v in_o that_o stature_n which_o he_o either_o have_v at_o his_o full_a man_n state_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v before_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o either_o imply_v that_o all_o his_o member_n as_o then_o be_v join_v with_o he_o their_o head_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o time_n consummation_n or_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v neither_o young_a nor_o elder_a but_o just_a of_o that_o age_n whereat_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o world_n say_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n man_n be_v in_o his_o full_a state_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o decline_v to_o a_o age_n of_o more_o gravity_n and_o decay_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n but_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n chap._n 16._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n 1â—…_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v change_v from_o be_v like_o the_o world_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o mortality_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o immortality_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o rise_n again_o than_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v only_o of_o the_o age_n of_o our_o body_n not_o of_o their_o quantity_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o either_o be_v of_o or_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o man_n state_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o body_n they_o have_v of_o old_a man_n or_o of_o infant_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o absolute_a and_o without_o all_o infirmity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o require_v much_o opposition_n whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o there_o be_v some_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v retain_v her_o sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o all_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o god_n say_v they_o make_v man_n only_o of_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o both_o sex_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o that_o lust_n which_o cause_v man_n confusion_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o nature_n still_o preserve_v the_o sex_n in_o woman_n be_v no_o corruption_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o childbirth_n nor_o shall_v the_o female_a part_n be_v any_o more_o powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o all_o lust_n shall_v then_o be_v extinguish_v but_o praise_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o create_v what_o be_v not_o and_o for_o free_v that_o from_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o make_v eâ—…e_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n a_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n adam_n sleep_n be_v christ_n death_n from_o who_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o two_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o formavit_fw-la nor_o finxit_fw-la but_o aedificâ—…it_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o mulierem_fw-la he_o build_v she_o up_o into_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4_o the_o church_n the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o â—…man_n therefore_o be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o make_v of_o man_n b_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o
be_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v raise_v they_o both_o to_o life_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o the_o seven_o brother_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o they_o have_v all_o have_v before_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 22_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o she_o who_o you_o inquire_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o felicity_n not_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o their_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n need_v not_o because_o they_o can_v die_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_a marriage_n whereas_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v the_o sadducee_n more_o easy_o by_o save_v so_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o sex_n in_o these_o word_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n that_o be_v man_n do_v not_o nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o both_o such_o as_o use_v to_o marry_v and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v marry_v here_o in_o this_o world_n l._n vives_n prophesy_v a_o of_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o b_o for_o unity_n sake_n that_o their_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o the_o one_o know_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o that_o she_o come_v of_o he_o so_o shall_v man_n and_o wife_n think_v themselves_o but_o one_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v divide_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n chap._n 18._o now_o touch_v saint_n paul_n word_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o childeren_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o allthing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n behold_v here_o the_o perfect_a man_n head_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o member_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n increase_v daily_o in_o member_n as_o the_o church_n enlarge_v to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o again_o for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v 4_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n of_o the_o edification_n whereof_o you_o hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o which_o all_o this_o concern_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n which_o measure_n unto_o what_o body_n it_o pertain_v he_o show_v say_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o each_o part_n therein_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o fullness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o fullness_n who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o may_v we_o not_o imagine_v woman_n to_o be_v include_v by_o man_n as_o in_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n giveh_o the_o same_o blessing_n also_o to_o such_o woman_n as_o fear_v he_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n chap._n 19_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v concern_v man_n hair_n and_o nail_n understand_v but_o that_o then_o no_o part_n of_o body_n shall_v perish_v yet_o so_o as_o no_o deformity_n shall_v abide_v and_o it_o include_v that_o such_o part_n as_o do_v procure_v those_o deformity_n shall_v be_v resident_a only_a in_o the_o whole_a lump_n not_o upon_o any_o part_n where_o they_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n as_o for_o example_n make_v a_o pot_n of_o clay_n mar_v it_o and_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o clay_n which_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n before_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o handle_n now_o again_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o part_n suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clay_n it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o the_o cut_a hair_n and_o nail_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o deform_v their_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o perish_v if_o they_o return_v but_o have_v their_o congruent_a place_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v although_o that_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o hair_n than_o the_o length_n whereupon_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 12_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v that_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o deformity_n and_o show_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o mortality_n shall_v so_o return_v that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o the_o deformity_n go_v for_o if_o a_o statuary_n have_v for_o some_o purpose_n make_v a_o deform_a statue_n can_v mould_n or_o cast_v it_o new_a and_o comely_a with_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o the_o former_a miss-shapednesse_a neither_o cut_v away_o any_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a part_n that_o deform_v the_o whole_a noâ—…_n use_v any_o other_o mean_v but_o only_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o mettle_n or_o mould_v of_o his_o matter_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o almighty_a molder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o then_o take_v away_o man_n deformity_n of_o body_n common_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v only_a note_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o far_o exclude_v from_o our_o future_a bliss_n as_o well_o as_o a_o common_a statuary_n can_v reform_v a_o misshapen_v statue_n of_o stone_n wood_n clay_n or_o mettle_n wherefore_o the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a need_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o as_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v they_o will_v not_o be_v now_o for_o all_o bodily_a beauty_n a_o be_v a_o good_a congruence_n in_o the_o member_n join_v with_o a_o please_a colour_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v evermore_o dislike_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o superfluity_n or_o defect_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o dislike_n through_o incongruence_n of_o part_n where_o the_o deform_a one_o be_v
reform_v the_o defect_n supply_v and_o the_o excess_n fit_o proportion_v and_o for_o colour_n how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o lustre_n be_v rather_o hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n eye_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o want_v in_o his_o body_n for_o man_n weak_a eye_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o then_o to_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o let_v they_o touch_v his_o wound_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o sustenance_n but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a thus_o and_o not_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v as_o this_o glory_n be_v unseen_a be_v with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v see_v this_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n translate_v it_o in_o genesis_n caecitas_fw-la blindness_n the_o sodomite_n be_v smite_v with_o it_o when_o they_o seek_v lot_n door_n and_o 19_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v direct_a blindness_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seek_v for_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o home_o then_o for_o this_o door_n which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v l._n vives_n beauty_n a_o be_v so_o say_v tully_n tuse_a quest_n 3._o who_o make_v beauty_n of_o two_o sort_n one_o wherein_o dignity_n excel_v another_o wherein_o comeliness_n aristotle_n give_v every_o part_n of_o man_n life_n a_o several_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o our_o love_n unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o wound_n bear_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o their_o glorification_n and_o perhaps_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o will_v not_o deform_v but_o grace_v they_o as_o then_o and_o give_v out_o a_o lustre_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o bodily_a albeit_o in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o lose_v any_o member_n for_o his_o saviour_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v it_o say_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v 21_o perish_v but_o if_o christ_n pleasure_n be_v to_o make_v their_o scar_n apparent_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v those_o member_n also_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o have_v visible_a mark_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o where_o they_o be_v rejoin_v for_o although_o all_o their_o miserable_a hurt_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o visible_a yet_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v hurt_n but_o honour_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n insufficient_a to_o recollect_v and_o unite_v every_o atom_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o burn_v or_o tear_v by_o beast_n or_o fall_v to_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o moisture_n or_o exhale_v into_o air_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o corner_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o shall_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a b_o tully_n their_o great_a author_n go_v about_o to_o define_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la secreta_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la ispaque_fw-la motu_fw-la predita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la a_o free_a and_o unbounded_a intellect_n separate_v from_o all_o mortal_a composition_n move_v and_o know_v allthing_n and_o move_v eternal_o in_o himself_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o great_a philosopher_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o what_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o know_v all_o what_o can_v avoid_v his_o power_n that_o move_v all_o and_o now_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o seem_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o another_o man_n eat_v â—…c_n ancient_a story_n and_o late_a experience_n have_v lamentable_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n have_v eat_v another_o in_o which_o case_v none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o flesh_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o body_n and_o none_o be_v turn_v into_o nutriment_n the_o meager_a place_n become_v by_o this_o only_a meat_n more_o full_a and_o fleshy_a do_v prove_v the_o contarry_a now_o than_o my_o premise_n shall_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o ambiguity_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o famish_a man_n that_o hunger_n consume_v be_v exhale_v into_o air_n and_o thence_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o creator_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eat_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n of_o who_o the_o famish_a man_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v it_o and_o so_o must_v repay_v it_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o which_o famine_n dry_v up_o into_o air_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o restore_v into_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v it_o so_o consume_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v in_o nature_n yet_o god_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o when_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o very_a heir_n of_o our_o head_n be_v secure_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o famine_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o much_o of_o our_o flesh_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o full_a growth_n in_o all_o comeliness_n and_o without_o deformity_n of_o any_o the_o least_o member_n to_o preserve_v with_o comeliness_n if_o some_o what_o be_v take_v from_o any_o unshape_o part_n and_o decent_o dispose_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o congruence_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o part_n be_v invisible_o distribute_v and_o so_o annihilate_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o avow_v precise_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o proper_a stature_n of_o his_o growth_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o die_v we_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o deformity_n dulness_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o say_a form_n and_o stature_n as_o thing_n that_o beeâ—…it_v not_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v â—…uall_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o not_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o age_n yet_o in_o absolutâ—…_n perfection_n and_o beatitude_n l._n vives_n to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a know_v at_o a_o instant_n where_o to_o fetch_v any_o think_v in_o his_o house_n be_v his_o room_n never_o so_o large_a and_o many_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a casket_n b_o tully_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 1._o c_o ancient_a story_n many_o city_n in_o straight_a siege_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n call_v anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o man_n flesh_n what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n chap._n 21._o every_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n perysh_v either_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o wheresoever_o shall_v be_v restore_v renew_v and_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n it_o shall_v become_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v it_o all_o make_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o chance_n or_o cruelty_n or_o dissolve_v into_o air_n or_o water_n so_o that_o no_o part_n remain_v undisperse_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o will_v not_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o perish_v thus_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v flesh_n still_o as_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n before_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o spirit_n still_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o penal_a estate_n for_o they_o
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n but_o a_o full_a sure_a secure_a everlasting_a felicity_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a harmony_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v which_o now_o lie_v hide_v be_v dispose_v inward_o and_o out-ward_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a shall_v kindle_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o reasonable_a beauty_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a workman_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o define_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o motion_n &_o state_n as_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v comely_a &_o decent_a whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v comely_a true_o where_o the_o spirit_n will_v there_o forthwith_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n will_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o beseem_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v for_o error_n or_o flattery_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o none_o which_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o unworthy_a but_o neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a person_n covet_v after_o it_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v but_o he_o which_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v true_a peace_n where_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v molest_v he_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v virtue_n and_o have_v promise_v himself_o unto_o he_o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o and_o great_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 26_o my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_o desire_v of_o man_n life_n health_n food_n abundance_n glory_n honour_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o also_o be_v that_o right_o understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o end_n who_o shall_v be_v love_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o praise_v without_o any_o tediousness_n this_o function_n this_o affection_n this_o action_n very_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o as_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o degree_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n for_o merit_n of_o the_o honour_n reward_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n and_o also_o that_o bless_a city_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o itself_o that_o no_o inferior_a shall_v envy_v his_o superior_a even_o as_o now_o the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o envy_v the_o arch-angell_n as_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v although_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o a_o most_o peaceable_a bond_n of_o concord_n to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v by_o which_o the_o finger_n will_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n when_o as_o a_o peaceable_a conjunction_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n do_v contain_v both_o member_n therefore_o one_o shall_v so_o have_v a_o gift_n less_o than_o another_o have_v that_o he_o also_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o neither_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v free_a will_n because_o sin_n shall_v not_o delight_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a be_v free_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o undeclinable_a and_o steadfast_a delight_n of_o not_o sin_v for_o the_o first_o freewill_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v righteous_a have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v also_o pour_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o last_o freewill_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o that_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n but_o this_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o possibily_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god._n god_n can_v sin_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v degree_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n that_o the_o first_o freewill_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o do_v pertain_v to_o obtain_v a_o merit_n the_o late_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o because_o that_o nature_n sin_v when_o it_o may_v sin_v it_o be_v free_v by_o a_o more_o bountiful_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o can_v sin_v for_o as_o the_o first_o immortality_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o die_v for_o so_o the_o will_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o will_n of_o felicity_n be_v free_a from_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o neither_o keep_a piety_n nor_o felicity_n neither_o true_o have_v we_o lose_v the_o will_n of_o felicity_n felicity_n be_v lose_v true_o be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o â—…ave_v freewill_n because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v both_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o also_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o all_o good_a enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o eternal_a joy_n forgetful_a of_o fault_n forgetful_a of_o punishment_n neither_o therefore_o so_o forgetful_a of_o her_o deliverance_n that_o she_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o her_o deliverer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v reasonable_a knowledge_n she_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o her_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a but_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n altogether_o unmindful_a for_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n also_o know_v almost_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o art_n but_o as_o they_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o many_o which_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n evil_n one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v infix_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o otherwise_o by_o the_o most_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n so_o there_o be_v two_o forgetfulness_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v forget_v they_o one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o suffer_v they_o forget_v they_o another_o way_n the_o former_a if_o he_o neglect_v his_o skill_n the_o late_a if_o he_o want_v misery_n according_a to_o this_o forgetfulness_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a place_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o evil_n past_o for_o they_o shall_v want_v all_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v utter_o from_o their_o sense_n nevertheless_o that_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v their_o own_o evil_n pass_v but_o also_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a how_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v shall_v they_o sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 88_o then_o which_o song_n nothing_o very_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o that_o city_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v deliver_v there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o see_v because_o i_o be_o god._n because_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o 45_o great_a sabbath_n have_v no_o evening_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v read_v and_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o
1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o rom._n 7._o we_o follow_v thing_n forbid_v martirdom_n to_o the_o unbaptised_a in_o the_o steed_n of_o baptism_n john_n 3._o math_n 16._o john_n 12._o psal_n 116._o death_n good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dysng_v death_n what_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v a_o course_n unto_o death_n eccl._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 6._o 5_o the_o second_o death_n louvaine_n copy_n defective_a as_o i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v very_o lawful_o in_o this_o comparison_n or_o analogy_n genes_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o genes_n 2_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o die_v wis_v 9_o 15_o palliâ—…i_fw-la conjecture_n deceive_v the_o philosopher_n gens_n 3._o the_o centre_n in_o timaeo_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o how_o man_n see_v virg_n aenâ—…_n ad_fw-la 6._o 1._o cor._n 15_o what_o body_n our_o first_o parent_n have_v pro._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 42._o 6._o psal._n 59_o 9_o paradise_n eden_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n genes_n 18._o tob._n 12._o luc._n 23._o rom._n 8._o 10_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o co._n 15._o 22_o man_n form_v man_n how_o create_v isa._n 57_o 16._o i_o coâ—…_n 2._o 11_o ecclâ—…3_n 21._o psa._n 148._o 8._o john_n 4._o 24._o genes_n 7._o 22._o eccl_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostatical_a angel_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d vergâ—…ra_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—…li_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a lanctantius_n death_n propagate_v by_o sin_n grace_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o flesh_n use_v for_o man_n rome_n 3._o 20_o gala._n 3._o 11_o john_n 1._o 13_o joh._n 20._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o mental_a vice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n animosity_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3_o 4._o wis._n 9_o 15_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o flesh_n yet_o have_v they_o fleshly_a work_n 10._o 5._o the_o mind_n four_o affect_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 10_o gen._n 46_o 27._o 1._o cor_n 3_o 4_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d man_n lawful_a hate_n will._n psa._n 11_o 1_o io._n 2_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2_o 4._o phil._n 1_o psa._n 119_o 20_o wis._n 6_o 20_o psa._n 31_o psa._n 4_o psal._n 16_o 11_o rom._n 11._o 20_o amo_fw-la and_o diâ—…o_n diffâ—…_n isaiah_n 57_o 12_o mat._n 7._o 12._o luc._n 2_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 6_o andr._n act_n 2_o sâ—…_n 1_o sadness_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o alcibiades_z his_o sadness_n erapathia_n philumena_n the_n louvain_n copy_n defective_a alcibiades_n rom._n 8_o 23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54_o mat._n â—…4_n 12_o mat._n 10_o 22_o 1_o io._n 1_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o gal_n 6_o 1_o psal._n 2â—…_n 2_o philip._n 3_o 14_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3_o john_n 11_o luk_n â—…2_n mat_n 26_o rom._n 1_o 30_o psal._n 69_o 20_o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18_o psal_n 9_o 9_o psal._n 9_o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n theut_fw-fr the_o state_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d exod_n 32._o kin._n 11._o 1._o ti._n 2._o 14._o rome_n 5._o 12._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 12._o a_o trope_n paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o disobeâ—…_n that_o oâ—…threw_v adam_n obedience_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n â—…e_n 10._o â—…ll_o â—…kes_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…l_a person_n humility_n psal._n 73._o gen._n 3._o 5._o pro._n 16._o 18._o ps._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n obedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n psa._n 144._o 4_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o geâ—…ll_a name_n 〈◊〉_d all_o viciâ—…_n effect_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 5._o carnal_a copulation_n gen_n 2._o 25._o gen_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d gen_n 3._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a câ—…pestra_n the_o gymâ—…_n tusc._n lib_n 3._o the_o lovanist_n defective_a here_o pâ—…_n in_o french_a be_v go_v onfoâ—…d_v the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n dâ—…_n natural_a shame_n cynike_v the_o cloak_n the_o donatian_n and_o circumcelliones_fw-la genesis_n 1._o lust_n gâ—…oing_v upon_o sin_n psal._n 138_o 3_o the_o adamite_n the_o distinction_n oâ—…_n sex_n in_o the_o crâ—…tion_n mat._n 19_o 4_o the_o soul_n power_n over_o the_o body_n rom._n 1_o 26._o the_o geneâ—…_n field_n extraordinâ—…ies_n power_n of_o motion_n in_o some_o peron_n restitus_fw-la his_o ecstasy_n the_o lung_n hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n the_o first_o man_n felicitâ—…_n erâ—…_n heâ—…_n sin_v the_o monthly_a flower_n in_o woman_n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o avoid_v sin_n psal._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 18._o 1_o augustine_n utopia_n the_o two_o city_n rom._n 9_o 2â—…_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 23._o 24_o 25._o isaiah_n 54._o 1_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n a_o allegory_n sina_n thâ—…moun_fw-fr wisd._n 8._o 1._o true_a concord_n earthly_a peace_n a_o false_a good_a obtain_v â—…y_a war_n the_o good_a contend_v not_o one_o against_o another_o a_o archetype_n gal._n 6._o 2._o 1._o th._n 5._o 14_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 35_o how_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offâ—…ed_v rom._n 6._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o what_o a_o city_n be_v jonicus_n the_o first_o city_n henochia_n judea_n gen._n 49._o 9_o hierâ—…e_v burgarinâ—…_n pliny_n the_o secâ—…d_n a_o quadraâ—…_n in_o number_n intercalation_n of_o day_n gen._n y._n 11._o psal_n 90._o 20_o the_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n gen._n 4._o 1_o gen._n 5._o 8._o maturity_n affinity_n the_o propagator_n of_o charity_n the_o latins_n have_v three_o word_n for_o cousin_n germans_n cain_n possession_n henoc_n dedication_n seth_n resurrection_n enos_n man_n gen._n 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o â—…2_n genes_n 4._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 13._o two_o henoche_n luc._n â—…0_n 34_o exod_n 26._o 7_o psal._n 51._o 4_o haircloth_n naamah_n gen_n 5_o 12._o psal._n 49_o 11_o psal._n 73_o 20_o psal._n 52._o 8_o psal._n 40_o 4_o cant._n 2._o 4_o psal._n 103_o marâ—…_n 1._o maâ—…_n 3._o 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o sâ—…_n call_v angeâ—…â—…ically_o psal._n 82._o 6._o baruch_n 5._o angel_n what_o it_o be_v â—…bus_fw-la and_o succâ—…us_fw-la aquila_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 6_o 7_o god_n prescience_n and_o act_v a_o like_a firm_a and_o both_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o â—…3_n the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n mount_v olympus_n apelles_n anheretique_n mortayse_n subscudines_fw-la stellion_n bee_n virg._n geor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…5_n gâ—…n_n 9_o 26._o câ—…_n 1._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o mat._n 7_o 16_o phil._n 1_o 16_o 18._o isâ—…i_fw-la 5_o mat._n 20_o 2â—…_n mat._n 26_o 39_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 25_o pâ—…r_n usâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n belus_n the_o hebrew_n babylon_n confusion_n the_o power_n of_o humility_n nimrod_n gen._n 11._o god_n move_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3_o god_n speak_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n aenid_n 3._o the_o pigmy_n a_o cubite_fw-la a_o foot_n a_o handbredth_n a_o span_n sciopodes_n a_o people_n checker-worke_n cynocephali_n a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d monkey_n sphinx_n the_o antipode_n derep._n li._n 6._o psa._n 14._o 3._o 4._o psa._n 52._o 3._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n egypt_n ham._n aethiopia_n assyria_n charra_n gen._n 11._o gen._n â—…4_n mesopotamia_n gen._n 11._o 1._o act_n 7._o 2._o 3._o the_o chaldeaeans_n worship_v the_o fire_n gen._n 12._o acts._n 7._o 2._o galat._n 3._o 17_o asia_n sicyon_n pelopomâ—…sus_n europe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13._o hyperbole_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o loâ—…inists_n defective_a psal._n 111._o genes_n 14._o this_o the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o as_o erroneous_a genes_n 15._o star_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o luc._n 1._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15_o galat._n 3._o 17_o rhinocorura_n gen._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gen._n 1â—…_n circumcision_n a_o type_n oâ—…_n regeneration_n gen._n 2_o 19_o eccl._n 14._o 17_o rom._n 4._o 15_o psal._n 119._o gen._n 17._o 6_o 7._o sarai_n sarah_n câ—…ses_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19_o heb._n 132_o gen._n 18._o 18._o lot_n wife_n gen._n 20_o gen._n 21._o 6_o rom._n 9_o hebr._n 11._o rom._n 8._o god_n will_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n a_o hebrew_a proverb_n gen._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d second_o marriage_n the_o louvain_n copy_n defective_a gen._n 25._o idumaea_n gen._n 26._o 1._o abraham_n and_o isaac_n compare_v faithful_a wedlock_n better_o than_o faithless_a singleness_n the_o blessing_n of_o iâ—…cob_n lenticula_n what_o it_o be_v io._n 1._o 51._o